express_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o so_o numerous_a that_o heretic_n can_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o set_v up_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n be_v so_o gravel_v that_o they_o break_v into_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o great_o contribute_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o article_n so_o that_o it_o still_o subsist_v whereas_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n perish_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o broach_v the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o shameful_a death_n move_v the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o exalt_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o cerinthian_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n do_v operate_v in_o he_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o that_o word_n with_o this_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n some_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n who_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o recant_v and_o then_o from_o one_o extremity_n they_o short_o fall_v into_o another_o for_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o undertake_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v the_o same_o under_o three_o differ_a name_n whereas_o some_o other_o do_v so_o plain_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o person_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o own_o three_o distinct_a essence_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v invincible_o prove_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n do_v former_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n though_o himself_o as_o to_o that_o nature_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o these_o afterward_o form_v the_o arian_n sect._n other_o but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a dignity_n by_o give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n almost_o infinite_a and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o godhead_n to_o consist_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v happy_o destroy_v one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v confound_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n by_o prove_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n absurdity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o arian_n both_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n whereas_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o severe_o condemn_v even_o whilst_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o persecution_n that_o their_o name_n be_v hardly_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o strange_a their_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n they_o make_v it_o be_v true_a more_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o constantine_n successor_n who_o by_o violent_a method_n endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v their_o sect_n odious_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n quite_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o professor_n of_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o i_o observe_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o arius_n heresy_n be_v destroy_v by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n countenance_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o vandal_n king_n in_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v it_o be_v extinguish_v only_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n by_o vanquish_a licinius_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v before_o arius_n already_o suffer_v ten_o persecution_n without_o shrink_v under_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o orthodox_n successor_n who_o punish_v the_o arian_n professor_n have_v never_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v establish_v happen_v likewise_o again_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n entire_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o very_a same_o be_v see_v among_o we_o for_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a man_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n there_o appear_v soon_o after_o some_o man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n do_v fancy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o thing_n which_o human_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o her_o votary_n such_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o thus_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n have_v not_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o opposite_a extreme_n into_o which_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v fall_v when_o they_o oppose_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o be_v as_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o those_o matter_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o as_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o revive_v the_o opinion_n of_o artemas_n and_o his_o disciple_n other_o see_v how_o absurd_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o socinian_n heresy_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n and_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o socinus_n but_o even_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a idolater_n in_o adore_v christ_n as_o true_a god_n when_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
to_o the_o memra_n or_o shekinah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o comment_n of_o menachem_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o enlarge_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o character_n of_o ruler_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o animal_n of_o glory_n who_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n and_o live_v by_o his_o glory_n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n i._n 13._o so_o r._n menachem_n follow_v the_o zohar_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n of_o above_o after_o who_o image_n adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o exalt_v and_o bless_v which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o noah_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n lxii_o 3._o r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o angel_n the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o shekinah_n alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o israel_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n with_o their_o father_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 4._o without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n although_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o levite_n say_v arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o fol._n 121._o col_fw-fr 4._o in_o a_o word_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o live_a god_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a angel_n who_o jacob_n look_v upon_o as_o his_o redeemer_n his_o shepherd_n and_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o be_v no_o less_o positive_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o sephira_n which_o they_o call_v binah_n and_o which_o we_o take_v just_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n relate_v by_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o very_a book_n of_o zohar_n say_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n express_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n and_o call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o idea_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o call_v she_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n and_o her_o tutor_n r._n men._n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o r._n menachem_n have_v fol._n 114._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o st._n jerom_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hicronym_n in_o ezek._n xuj_o in_o isa_n viij_o &_o in_o matth._n xiii_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o a_o person_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n chap._n xlviii_o r._n menach_n fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v fol._n 122._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o which_o be_v now_o turn_v by_o some_o other_o jew_n as_o signify_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o you_o see_v in_o bachaje_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parasha_n breschith_fw-mi fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o shekinah_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o shekinah_n although_o they_o common_o call_v one_o the_o second_o sephira_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o binah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n men._n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o binah_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n see_v men._n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 113._o col_fw-fr 1._o some_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n i._n 1._o so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n in_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o idea_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o those_o author_n about_o the_o emanation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a trinity_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n pronounce_v that_o the_o three_o sephira_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o r._n men._n follow_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o they_o attribute_v equal_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o sepâ—â—â—a_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o zohar_n in_o r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o they_o propose_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o the_o en_fw-fr soph_n that_o be_v infinite_a ib._n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o 4thly_a they_o propose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n who_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o ark_n to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o two_o last_o person_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v evident_a although_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o ark._n so_o r._n men._n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o we_o must_v add_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n upon_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o contradict_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o r._n menachem_n with_o the_o jewish_a author_n suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v sephiroth_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o 2_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o sephiroth_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o operation_n ibid._n fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o the_o author_n of_o zohar_n be_v a_o voucher_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o r._n jose_n a_o famous_a jew_n of_o the_o second_o century_n where_o examine_v the_o text_n deut._n four_o 7._o who_o have_v their_o god_n so_o near_o to_o they_o what_o say_v
creature_n but_o his_o disciple_n build_v upon_o this_o firm_a maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v just_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v since_o strict_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n this_o division_n be_v plain_o occasion_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture-proof_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n clear_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o adore_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o positive_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v thus_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n do_v unwilling_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o ever_o oppose_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o withal_o convince_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v christ_n without_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o who_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n embrace_v socinus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v consider_v no_o better_a how_o little_a success_n they_o have_v have_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o division_n which_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v till_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o unanimous_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o use_v quibble_n and_o evasion_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n since_o they_o be_v often_o unanswerable_o confute_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o dextrous_a than_o they_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o tenant_n some_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v consideration_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o suspect_v that_o of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cerinthus_n it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v much_o less_o difficult_a to_o undertake_v socinus_n himself_o because_o he_o own_v however_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o they_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n be_v idolatrous_a thus_o renounce_v socinus_n his_o principle_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o essential_a piece_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v socinian_o and_o themselves_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o unitarian_n and_o as_o their_o chief_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture-writer_n so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o must_v be_v the_o establish_v both_o the_o sincerity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a task_n for_o even_o mahometan_n though_o they_o take_v some_o of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v so_o full_a of_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v christian_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o man_n of_o so_o strange_a disposition_n and_o notion_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o what_o alteration_n soever_o they_o have_v make_v in_o socinus_n opinion_n yet_o their_o new_a conceit_n be_v neither_o more_o rational_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a than_o he_o to_o right_a reason_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n without_o be_v essential_o god_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a divine_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v all-knowing_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o immediate_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o they_o do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o socinian_o in_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o attribute_n but_o protestant_a divine_n reject_v this_o notion_n as_o altogether_o false_a as_o false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n speculation_n even_o the_o absurde_a of_o they_o that_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o have_v be_v also_o further_o refute_v as_o to_o what_o they_o aver_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o at_o last_o that_o learned_a divine_a dr._n bull_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v favourable_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o make_v justin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n howsoever_o m._n n._n treat_v he_o for_o this_o neither_o like_o a_o scholar_n nor_o a_o christian_a i_o shall_v venture_v his_o displeasure_n in_o make_v out_o this_o observation_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o m._n n._n against_o philo_n as_o be_v a_o platonic_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o their_o tradition_n can_v help_v he_o no_o way_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v who_o follow_v or_o renew_v the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n yield_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n build_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o method_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o call_v themselves_o what_o they_o please_v must_v either_o absolute_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_v downright_a deist_n or_o they_o must_v own_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o page_z 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n page_n 11._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o fâ—â—_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o
those_o which_o christ_n so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o give_v some_o example_n of_o their_o use_n and_o also_o of_o their_o authority_n 1._o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o their_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o minute_n account_n than_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n particular_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n f._n forefather_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la genev._n ib._n p_o 470._o f._n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o long_a account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o when_o st._n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n vii_o 22._o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n that_o resist_v moses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o for_o their_o name_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n i_o 15._o &_o seven_o 11._o from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v take_v into_o talmud_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o hence_o also_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o pot_n wherein_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o manna_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n heb._n ix_o 4._o which_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr congr_fw-la quaer_fw-la er_fw-mi gr_n pag._n 375._o ed._n gen._n do_v assure_v we_o of_o 4._o mechil_n fol._n 20._o col._n 1._o &_o tanchumah_n fol._n 29._o col._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o pot_n be_v of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v be_v golden_a this_o must_v have_v be_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n twelve_o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o another_o that_o write_v soon_o after_o paul_n death_n namely_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 17._o have_v other_o like_a word_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o steam_n upon_o the_o pot._n both_o these_o saying_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n from_o hence_o also_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o have_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o body_n as_o josephus_n probable_o say_v ant._n four_o 8._o if_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v will_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o idolatry_n that_o passage_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n clem._n alex._n in_o jud._n &_o origen_n peri_fw-la archon_n iii._o 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o their_o midrash_n on_o deut._n in_o the_o aboth_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v saw_v asunder_o african_n origen_n respon_n ad_fw-la african_n heb._n xi_o 37._o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o one_o say_v origen_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o command_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la tr_fw-la jevamot_n ch._n four_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o zechary_n the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n etc._n orig._n ib._n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mat._n xxiii_o 35._o which_o origen_n there_o also_o mention_n as_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n though_o he_o say_v they_o suppress_v it_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ancient_a author_n beside_o the_o canonical_a writer_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o name_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n â—â—_o joseph_n ans._n l._n 10._o c._n â—â—_o that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n josephus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n 2._o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n they_o have_v write_n of_o a_o less_o authority_n wherein_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n several_a doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n though_o not_o regard_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n mat._n two_o 23._o if_o he_o do_v not_o allude_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o netzer_n or_o branch_v speak_v of_o by_o isa_n xi_o 1._o so_o christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n joh._n seven_o 38._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_o like_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o jerom_n in_o ephes_n v._o 14._o observe_v have_v cite_v divers_a such_o apocryphal_a book_n accommodate_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v much_o deference_n to_o their_o authority_n thus_o he_o do_v rom._n ix_o 21._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o our_o bibles_n elsewhere_o he_o have_v quotation_n out_o of_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v as_o 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o ephes_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 27._o a._n but_o the_o most_o express_a quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n james_n four_o 5_o 6._o for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o say_n be_v quote_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n say_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o nominative_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o also_o now_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o
say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v
bring_v a_o force_n upon_o other_o by_o which_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n but_o some_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n i_o 62_o 63._o two_o 29_o 30_o 37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a concern_v in_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v they_o explain_v by_o their_o doctor_n they_o shall_v give_v no_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n see_v dan._n ix_o hag._n two_o malach_n iii._o the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v real_o much_o quicken_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o tyrannical_a fury_n do_v particular_o extend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o mac._n i_o 56_o 57_o and_o to_o whatever_o else_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n since_o the_o captivity_n than_o we_o read_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n i._o contr_n appion_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o a_o greek_a original_a be_v great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o business_n do_v write_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o babylon_n or_o at_o alexandria_n several_a extract_n of_o ancient_a book_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o esdras_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o five_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o great_a part_n lose_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v form_v they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o insensible_o one_o add_v some_o chaldee_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n opposite_a to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o another_o add_v to_o these_o some_o note_n in_o another_o place_n till_o at_o length_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n or_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n and_o make_v thence_o those_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conjecture_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v in_o these_o paraphrase_n very_o many_o explication_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o write_v scholia_fw-la or_o note_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_a abstract_n of_o author_n who_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v more_o at_o large_a on_o these_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o viiith_o century_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v reduce_v within_o this_o compass_n to_o compile_v gloss_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o upon_o difficult_a place_n and_o after_o that_o to_o form_v out_o of_o all_o these_o gloss_n one_o continue_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o critic_n call_v in_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v remark_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o miracle_n be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o their_o doubt_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o piece_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n time_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v aristaeas_n history_n to_o be_v true_a or_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v ought_v we_o to_o suspect_v st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v story_v that_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o inspire_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o latin_n do_v relate_v the_o like_a fable_n in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o after_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n do_v still_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v spread_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n some_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a corruption_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_a into_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o at_o that_o time_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o light_n which_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n they_o may_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o insensible_a degree_n change_v their_o principle_n and_o alter_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o adopt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o opinion_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o borrow_v in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n do_v considerable_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o do_v corrupt_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o school_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v principal_o of_o their_o moral_n for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v very_o good_a precept_n in_o their_o law_n yet_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v with_o gloss_n which_o be_v devise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o late_a time_n and_o with_o these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n they_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v then_o but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o greek_a learning_n and_o those_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judaea_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n josephus_n witness_v of_o that_o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n as_o to_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o sect_n to_o the_o other_o hinder_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o so_o general_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v absolute_o their_o traditional_a notion_n of_o religion_n moreover_o these_o sect_n all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v esteem_n but_o by_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v their_o disciple_n
do_v very_o much_o contribute_v whence_o they_o call_v their_o tradition_n the_o hedge_n and_o the_o rampart_n of_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v we_o ought_v careful_o to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o st._n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o correct_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o immoral_a action_n 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o all_o that_o corruption_n which_o their_o drowsy_a casuist_n have_v introduce_v into_o their_o moral_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o he_o refute_v on_o some_o occasion_n have_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n 4._o that_o the_o essen_n and_o their_o party_n who_o apply_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o love_a religion_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o philo_n in_o some_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n especial_o lib._n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_n sit_fw-la libre_fw-la p._n 678._o 5._o that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v very_o gross_a idea_n concern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o to_o support_v these_o idea_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o their_o carnal_a notion_n and_o in_o bring_v in_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o extinguish_v their_o ancient_a idea_n and_o principle_n their_o new_a idea_n pass_v for_o no_o more_o at_o best_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o celebrate_a doctor_n which_o another_o doctor_n may_v oppose_v if_o he_o will_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v back_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n will_n i_o believe_v be_v scarce_o dispute_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o consider_v the_o rule_n which_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v their_o promise_a messiah_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n this_o we_o find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o their_o talmud_n 11._o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 1._o fol._n 3._o sanhed_n c._n 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n what_o they_o do_v in_o settle_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o without_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o rashness_n of_o some_o critic_n among_o christian_n who_o instead_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n not_o only_o follow_v the_o new_a one_o but_o give_v occasion_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o despise_v prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a one_o as_o thing_n quite_o insignificant_a what_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n who_o in_o the_o 53d_o of_o isaiah_n by_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o absolute_o understand_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v that_o chapter_n direct_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o can_v see_v in_o the_o old_a midrash_fw-mi chonen_fw-mi in_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o talmud_n sanhed_n fol._n 98._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o r._n alshek_n in_o h._n l._n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o indeed_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o maxim_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o servant_n the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n zohar_n in_o exod._n fol._n 225._o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n absolute_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n zohar_n in_o gen._n fol._n 235._o if_o grotius_n have_v know_v it_o he_o never_o will_v have_v relate_v the_o 72d_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o will_v have_v refer_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o to_o the_o messiah_n certain_o that_o show_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a jew_n understand_v the_o prophet_n much_o better_o than_o to_o their_o shame_n such_o critic_n now_o do_v i_o wonder_v many_o time_n divine_n who_o confess_v they_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o constant_o as_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o compose_v after_o his_o repentance_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n and_o the_o 5_o of_o isaiah_n that_o solomon_n speak_v then_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o prov._n 8._o chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o see_v philo_n de_fw-fr colon._n apud_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o prov._n viij_o 22._o bresch_n rabath_n par_fw-fr 1._o the_o first_o word_n and_o midrash_n in_o shir_n hash_fw-mi in_o mercessu_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o our_o subject_n 2._o i_o say_v two_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o late_a prophet_n have_v considerable_o clear_v the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o by_o diffuse_v throughout_o their_o write_n a_o much_o great_a light_n they_o who_o read_v the_o late_a prophet_n be_v not_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v these_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n who_o sense_n be_v otherwise_o not_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v last_o and_o by_o their_o light_n to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n the_o paraphrase_n ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 15._o and_o what_o balaam_n prophesy_v numb_a xxiii_o and_o xxiv_o and_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o that_o great_a light_n that_o isaiah_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xi_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o those_o word_n also_o of_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o god_n shall_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n follow_v herein_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n iii._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a help_n towards_o their_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o isaac_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xviii_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o likewise_o to_o solomon_n for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n seven_o 16._o and_o psal_n lxxvi_o but_o see_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o person_n nor_o do_v answer_n to_o their_o character_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v false_a the_o jew_n be_v convince_v as_o they_o have_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n do_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o nation_n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v certain_a general_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v common_o think_v to_o denote_v that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o light_n still_o increase_n from_o one_o age_n to_o the_o other_o and_o
prince_n to_o conquer_v and_o to_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o remove_v from_o their_o thought_n the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n as_o contrary_a to_o those_o glorious_a description_n which_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v present_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n follow_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n they_o confound_v christ_n first_o come_v with_o his_o second_o and_o then_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o mistake_n partly_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n very_o carnal_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o these_o false_a conceit_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o their_o leader_n bring_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_v but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o constant_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o their_o nation_n 2._o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v convert_v upon_o these_o maxim_n which_o be_v then_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o their_o nation_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o discourse_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o proof_n in_o that_o receive_a sense_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o most_o studious_a jew_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v common_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o man_n as_o dream_a author_n that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o inquiry_n altogether_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o this_o hard_a imputation_n 1._o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o fantastical_a because_o not_o understand_v by_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o greek_a method_n of_o teach_v ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o whole_o reject_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o all_o pythagoras_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n do_v borrow_v thence_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v theology_n by_o symbol_n which_o be_v attainable_a only_a by_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o common_a capacity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o true_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o school_n have_v this_o design_n principal_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v man_n full_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n conduct_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_a mankind_n to_o this_o in_o particular_a they_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o in_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v their_o reader_n explain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v not_o immediate_o to_o regard_v so_o important_a a_o subject_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o where_o they_o attribute_v these_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a to_o their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o place_n that_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o tradition_n for_o example_n they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v concern_v adam_n 628._o see_v reuchlin_n cabalae_n l._n 1._o p._n 628._o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v drive_v he_o out_o paradise_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v adam_n hope_n of_o become_v one_o day_n immortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o messiah_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o tradition_n rev._n two_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v repeat_v rev._n xxii_o 2_o 14._o again_o they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o common_a likeness_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o celestial_a adam_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n as_o jonathan_n have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n call_v he_o the_o only-begotten_a in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n xv_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o prophecy_n gen._n iii._o 15._o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o eve_n in_o prospect_n of_o this_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o son_n 629._o gen._n four_o 1._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 629._o she_o call_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o this_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o expectation_n as_o also_o in_o her_o hope_n from_o abel_n ask_v another_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v her_o seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v another_o son_n after_o his_o own_o image_n another_o with_o respect_n to_o abel_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o cain_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o maintain_v the_o name_n of_o enos_n to_o have_v be_v give_v seth_n son_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 631._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 630_o &_o 631._o because_o they_o think_v he_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o enoch_n noa_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o noah_n blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n that_o god_n in_o his_o person_n will_v give_v they_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n 632._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 632._o but_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o isaac_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o to_o isaac_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v they_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o jew_n ancient_o think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v also_o st._n paul_n gal._n iii._o 16._o they_o maintain_v 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o that_o jacob_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o he_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n till_o god_n undeceive_v he_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v judah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o by_o signify_v to_o he_o which_o also_o jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 1._o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n v._o 10._o 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o they_o declare_v that_o ever_o since_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o
their_o disciple_n and_o the_o object_n of_o david_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n long_n and_o desire_n 634._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 634._o they_o maintain_v that_o david_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o come_v psal_n xliii_o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o r._n solomon_n interpret_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o psal_n lxxxix_o 15._o they_o do_v think_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z ix_o 6._o so_o r._n jose_n galilaeus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o eccha_n rabbati_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o devarim_n rabath_n paras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o jalk_n in_o be_v §_o 284._o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o there_o say_v can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v 10_o year_n before_o nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n so_o extensive_a nor_o so_o last_a as_o be_v there_o foretell_v the_o messias_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o palestine_n and_o end_v in_o sedecias_n his_o successor_n not_o many_o generation_n afterward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o see_v kimchi_n 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o type_n however_o they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n cursory_o do_v ordinary_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n light_a and_o insignificant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o father_n in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v and_o the_o last_o day_n by_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 1._o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parasha_n 1_o and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o isaiah_n p._n 23._o indeed_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o st._n paul_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o these_o follow_a type_n namely_o the_o come_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o its_o water_n we_o see_v in_o philo_n the_o figurative_a sense_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n he_o remark_n exact_o and_o often_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n perhaps_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o moral_a notion_n which_o the_o common_a prophetical_a figure_n do_v suggest_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o they_o turn_v almost_o all_o their_o history_n into_o allegory_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v gal._n four_o 22_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o canaan_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o follow_v they_o heb._n four_o 4_o 9_o quote_v these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o ps_n xcv_o 11._o which_o word_n he_o make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 8._o this_o remark_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v particular_o on_o the_o mystical_a signification_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a use_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n josephus_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n antiq._n iii._o 9_o give_v we_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v his_o design_n of_o explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a midrashim_n he_o will_v have_v abundant_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n as_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o simple_a affirmation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o st._n peter_n shall_v represent_v christ_n as_o a_o new_a noah_n 1_o pet._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v propose_v melchisedeck_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n heb._n vi_fw-la seven_o unless_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v namely_o that_o these_o great_a man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o first_o promise_n but_o that_o not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o carry_v their_o view_n much_o far_o to_o a_o time_n and_o person_n without_o comparison_n more_o august_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v sometime_o so_o apply_v to_o person_n then_o live_v that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v any_o far_a to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a prayer_n as_o in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n promise_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n seven_o and_z ch_z ix_o 6._o and_o where_o isaiah_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o with_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o those_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o they_o nor_o these_o person_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n intend_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v particular_a solomon_n be_v in_o war_n during_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o king_n of_o peace_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v in_o his_o son_n time_n the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n as_o the_o great_a be_v seize_v by_o jeroboam_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o be_v universal_a or_o everlasting_a isai_n seven_o 14._o the_o son_n bear_v to_o isaiah_n neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emanuel_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o it_o as_o neither_o be_v his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n as_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o that_o the_o unction_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d saadia_n gaon_n emunoth_n c._n 18_o &_o d._n kimchi_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n lxi_o 1._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o messiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o himself_o luk._n four_o 22._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_o do_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o question_v propose_v to_o philip_n by_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v the_o liii_o of_o isaiah_n ask_v from_o he_o of_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o another_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o messiah_n david_n and_o john_n baptist_n elias_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o fancy_n of_o
some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v into_o david_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o elias_n be_v this_o because_o david_n be_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n act._n two_o 30_o 31._o and_o for_o john_n baptist_n he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o that_o be_v he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a courage_n that_o elias_n be_v former_o act_v with_o and_o employ_v it_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sense_n some_o critic_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o seek_v for_o a_o first_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o person_n than_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o reason_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o study_v scripture_n with_o attention_n before_o jacob_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n fix_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o the_o time_n about_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n call_v here_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v also_o establish_v in_o judah_n and_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n talm._n jerus_n l._n sanhedr_n c._n dine_v mammonoth_v &_o talm._n bab._n c._n sanhedr_n c._n hajou_n bodekim_n and_o raymondus_n martini_n who_o write_v this_o pugio_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n quote_v part_n iii_o dist_n 3._o c._n 16._o §_o 46._o one_o r._n rachmon_n who_o say_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n before_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v david_n nor_o solomon_n nor_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o messiah_n nor_o can_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o short_a there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o dare_v assume_v this_o title_n of_o messiah_n although_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v which_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v have_v be_v give_v to_o several_a of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o david_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o those_o prophecy_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o for_o we_o can_v think_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o produce_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o convince_v reasonable_a men._n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n do_v not_o see_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v convince_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v then_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v then_o in_o view_n at_o his_o indite_v of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v at_o first-sight_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o if_o these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o conviction_n either_o as_o to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o or_o as_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v more_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o maxim_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o way_n of_o traditional_a interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o exposition_n if_o we_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o who_o come_v they_o look_v on_o as_o very_o near_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prophetical_a book_n and_o with_o those_o several_a oracle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o oracle_n because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o idea_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o in_o a_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o all_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n this_o great_a question_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o they_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o law_n they_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v be_v educate_v all_o along_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o those_o sacred_a book_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o many_o among_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n
critic_n than_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o correct_v his_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la describe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n do_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o porphyry_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o transcribe_v whereof_o eusebius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o essen_v such_o as_o philo_n bring_v into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o photius_n report_v that_o philo_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n meet_v with_o st._n peter_n there_o and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la as_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o eusebius_n fix_v this_o meeting_n of_o philo_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o full_a senate_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n of_o caius_n caligula_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o book_n to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o monster_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o philo_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n as_o piece_n of_o such_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v all_o this_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o invent_v all_o this_o history_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v those_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o he_o write_v against_o flaccus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 38._o and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n now_o lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o public_a library_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o public_a archive_v his_o other_o piece_n which_o regard_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n see_v st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o eusebius_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v go_v on_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o conversation_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o so_o come_v to_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n this_o meeting_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o eusebius_n fancy_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o therapeutae_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n peter_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 42d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o succeed_v caligula_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n or_o syria_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o same_o that_o imprison_v st._n peter_n and_z who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n all_o the_o learned_a now_o a_o day_n know_v that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o he_o come_v thither_o so_o early_o i._n e._n a._n d._n 55._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o philo_n who_o be_v all_o grey_a a._n d._n 40._o and_o consequent_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v full_a eighty_o five_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n very_o unfit_a for_o travel_n or_o business_n or_o even_o for_o live_v so_o far_o from_o one_o own_o home_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o alexandria_n this_o show_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o report_n in_o photius_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o afterward_o turn_v apostate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o from_o one_o fable_n there_o use_v to_o arise_v many_o more_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o write_v what_o he_o do_v of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n mark_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o philo_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n when_o as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o st._n peter_n death_n euseb_n hist_o v._o 8._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n of_o philo_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v that_o man_n we_o take_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o philo_n who_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o many_o point_n to_o cite_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v appear_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o oftentimes_o cite_v they_o without_o distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o pass_v for_o ancient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repute_v by_o critic_n altogether_o modern_a therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v once_o for_o all_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o reader_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o hebrew_a in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o some_o person_n skilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n shall_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n every_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n after_o that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o to_o they_o in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n make_v this_o practice_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neh._n viij_o 8._o as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n title_n nedarim_n ch_n 4._o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v that_o this_o way_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o which_o interpret_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o interpreter_n write_v something_o especial_o on_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 3._o magill_n c._n 3._o who_o attempt_v to_o put_v into_o write_v his_o chaldee_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a distinction_n except_o daniel_n or_o rather_o who_o interpret_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o order_n be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n who_o also_o not_o content_v himself_o always_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n into_o chaldee_n do_v often_o mix_v the_o traditional_a explication_n of_o the_o difficult_a prophecy_n with_o his_o simple_a translation_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o this_o jonathan_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n
in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o
in_o another_o read_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o now_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o also_o in_o irenaeus_n i_o 20._o which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o current_n read_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o several_a manuscript_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a esteem_n with_o learned_a man_n as_o namely_o the_o alexandrian_a in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o cambridge_n library_n in_o all_o these_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o that_o mean_v we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o from_o origen_n who_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o will_v make_v themselves_o like_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o call_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o title_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 44._o and_o both_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o more_o place_n than_o we_o can_v number_v for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o this_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n who_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n describe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o account_n which_o their_o countryman_n justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o simon_n magus_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o charm_n of_o that_o magus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v that_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o entire_o dissolve_v by_o philip_n preach_v and_o miracle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o impostor_n himself_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v they_o a_o second_o time_n as_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v he_o before_o to_o be_v in_o their_o new_a style_n the_o god_n above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v he_o in_o justin_n time_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o g._n elsewhere_o justin_n say_v apol._n 11._o p._n 69._o e._n of_o simon_n they_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o first_o god_n and_o as_o such_o they_o worship_v he_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n euseb_n prep_n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o but_o if_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o mean_v it_o by_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o god_n now_o since_o simon_n be_v so_o advance_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o now_o they_o account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o justin_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v p._n 69._o e._n that_o in_o his_o time_n as_o they_o call_v simon_n the_o first_o god_n so_o they_o call_v his_o companion_n helen_n the_o second_o god_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o certain_o the_o first_o emanation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o according_a to_o justin_n himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 11._o p._n 97._o b._n so_o that_o as_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n account_n so_o be_v simon_n be_v companion_n the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n be_v almost_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n in_o justin_n time_n for_o he_o say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o way_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o origen_n who_o write_v within_o sixty_o year_n after_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v of_o simon_n be_v sect_n scarce_o thirty_o at_o samaria_n and_o none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n orig._n count_v cell_n 1._o p._n 44._o possible_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o of_o they_o till_o those_o time_n when_o other_o writer_n give_v other_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o possible_o their_o opinion_n may_v vary_v so_o that_o those_o late_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o heed_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o samaria_n which_o as_o he_o more_o than_o intimate_v be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o his_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o mobb_n just_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 340._o we_o may_v be_v very_o sure_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o from_o the_o account_n that_o justin_n martyr_n give_v of_o they_o together_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n hold_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o argument_n which_o confirm_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o i_o shall_v touch_v on_o some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o jehova_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o notion_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n rom._n ix_o 6._o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n as_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v very_o well_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o these_o intimation_n have_v that_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o find_v in_o their_o scripture_n a_o plurality_n in_o the_o one_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o find_v these_o scripture_n to_o restrain_v this_o plurality_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v though_o much_o more_o dark_o and_o confuse_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v show_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o these_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n give_v of_o three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o it_o my_o intention_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v call_v god_n
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n again_o isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luke_n four_o 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o those_o text_n wherein_o god_n say_v we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o jew_n can_v but_o see_v do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n r._n kimchi_n on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o make_v that_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o text_n isa_n vi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n consult_v with_o be_v to_o send_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o those_o in_o gen._n i._n 26._o be_v to_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v angel_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o week_n old_a than_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o at_o the_o make_n of_o man_n it_o be_v believe_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v who_o we_o now_o call_v devil_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v god_n shall_v call_v they_o into_o council_n for_o make_v of_o another_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o creator_n together_o with_o himself_o especial_o when_o this_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o intelligent_a being_n such_o as_o man_n who_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a aught_o to_o have_v worship_v not_o only_o angel_n but_o devil_n as_o be_v his_o creator_n together_o with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n since_o make_v lord_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v this_o i_o know_v our_o unitarian_n will_v now_o deny_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o below_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n whatever_o to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o for_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o consultation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ask_v isa_n xl_o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v call_v into_o consultation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v this_o let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v uncreated_a being_n like_a himself_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o then_o in_o be_v but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o creation_n such_o there_o be_v even_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o history_n i_o think_v beyond_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o place_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o do_v reduce_v the_o plurality_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v there_o three_o distinct_a character_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n express_v and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o number_n three_o still_o observe_v in_o beg_a pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n intimate_v there_o be_v three_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o like_a inference_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o text_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o our_o propose_a method_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o both_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o plurality_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v forget_v already_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n plain_o own_o two_o power_n in_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o call_v each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o take_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o philo_n testimony_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o much_o large_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o do_v that_o write_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a note_n on_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v much_o likely_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o he_o than_o his_o by_o they_o 2_o because_o the_o passage_n in_o philo_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o socinian_o not_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o deny_v with_o mr._n n._n that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n of_o philo_n be_v write_v at_o alexandria_n and_o abound_v with_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contribute_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o quotation_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o use_n at_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o great_a city_n babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n be_v the_o three_o great_a academy_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o vespasian_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o three_o city_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o to_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o philo_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o power_n in_o god_n as_o we_o call_v two_o person_n and_o no_o one_o shall_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o call_v they_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v two_o chief_a supreme_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n de_fw-fr abrah_n p._n 286_o 287._o f._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la three_o p._n 517._o f._n 2._o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v uncreated_a quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 238._o a._n eternal_a de_n plant._n noae_n 176._o d._n and_o infinite_a or_o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a de_n sacr._n ab._n p._n 168._o b._n 3._o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o de_fw-fr cherub_n p._n 86._o f._n g._n 87._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o a._n b._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o e._n 271._o lib._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 359._o g._n and_o especial_o p._n 362_o and_o p._n 363._o b._n c._n d._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haer._n p._n 393._o g._n p._n 394._o a._n c._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o f._n de_fw-fr monar_n p._n 631._o a._n b._n c._n de_fw-fr vict._n offeren_n p._n 661._o b._n de_n mund._o p._n 888._o b._n 4._o
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
the_o same_o who_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n exod._n iii._o 14_o 15._o vi_fw-la 4._o so_o than_o if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o personate_a god_n than_o he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v absurd_a 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v otherwise_o what_o the_o jew_n so_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v any_o prophet_n beside_o unless_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v true_a god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n see_v onk._n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o targum_n but_o what_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o angel_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n call_v jehovah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o jonathan_n on_o numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o say_v to_o the_o ark_n revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la &_o redi_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o notion_n which_o the_o socinian_o have_v borrow_v of_o abenezra_n on_o exod._n iii._o and_o joseph_n albo_n de_fw-mi fund_z c._n 8._o and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 19_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n numb_a x._o 35._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o symbol_n viz._n the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n namely_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o our_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o that_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n we_o have_v still_o enough_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a piece_n leave_v to_o show_v their_o quite_o contrary_a sentiment_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o 1._o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n create_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v 2._o just_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o our_o modern_n say_v do_v the_o ancient_n hold_v as_o we_o gather_v from_o philo._n for_o instead_o of_o a_o angel_n take_v the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o angel_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o as_o to_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o hear_v prayer_n there_o and_o enjoin_v worship_n towards_o it_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v jehovah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n who_o reside_v between_o the_o cherubim_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jonathan_n numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o ark_n itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n who_o hear_v their_o prayer_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o therein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thus_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 6._o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n who_o name_n be_v call_v on_o it_o or_o as_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 2._o who_o name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n never_o give_v to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n either_o single_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o noun_n in_o apposition_n but_o either_o in_o a_o oblique_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v as_o jehovah_n nissi_n jehovah_n shamma_fw-la what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v full_o answer_v by_o buxt_n hist_o of_o the_o ark_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v he_o many_o time_n and_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v allowable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o &_o 323._o but_o we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o this_o subject_a and_o convince_v the_o reader_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v at_o once_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n some_z of_o the_o late_a jewish_a commentator_n that_o have_v have_v dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n particular_o those_o who_o comment_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n print_v by_o bomberg_n at_o venice_n do_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n with_o all_o their_o may_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wherever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o all_o the_o celestial_a family_n be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v god_n have_v ordinary_o act_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o man_n so_o say_v rabbi_n solom_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o whereas_o those_o old_a jew_n who_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o cochma_n and_o bina_n viz._n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o his_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 26._o col_fw-fr 2._o this_o collection_n of_o commentator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n several_a divine_n that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n comment_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o unwary_o into_o this_o opinion_n the_o renown_a grotius_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n and_o have_v have_v but_o too_o many_o follower_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o be_v concern_v as_o they_o be_v to_o find_v example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o angel_n the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o modern_a jew_n do_v in_o this_o quite_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o modern_a jew_n herein_o do_v weaken_v i_o hope_v without_o think_v of_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o modern_a jew_n as_o a_o agree_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n suppose_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n and_o which_o our_o late_a jew_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v their_o just_a force_n to_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o to_o recover_v to_o truth_n all_o her_o advantage_n by_o show_v how_o bad_a guide_v our_o modern_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o how_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o christian_n i_o affirm_v then_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o the_o god_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o that_o his_o word_n be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o first-born_a de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n p._n 266._o 267._o b._n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o angel_n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o h._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o number_n that_o god_n be_v unus_fw-la non_fw-la unicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a step_n we_o take_v to_o show_v that_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o contradiction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n say_v here_o adam_n who_o i_o create_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 3._o the_o prophet_n positive_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n appear_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o david_n psalm_n two_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o v._o 8._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o lest_o you_o perish_v for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o aben-ezra_n and_o the_o midrash_n on_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o zohar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v just_a now_o which_o expression_n be_v also_o use_v by_o solomon_n cant._n i._n 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o shir_n hashirim_a rabath_n fol._n 5._o col._n 2_o &_o 3._o and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_fw-la ad_fw-la ps_n lxviii_o v._o 4._o i_o confess_v that_o we_o read_v in_o tehillim_o rabbathi_o upon_o this_o iid_a psalm_n a_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o italy_n take_v great_a care_n to_o blot_v out_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fear_n for_o the_o solution_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o that_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n thirty_o 4._o i_o own_o also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o philo_n work_n any_o formal_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o find_v something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n you_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a this_o day_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 358._o e._n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o philo_n explicate_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o eus_n praep._n eu._n seven_o p._n 323._o out_o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr agric._n 1_o &_o 11._o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal_n lxxii_o 17._o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o raschi_n who_o against_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n think_v fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o solomon_n now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v innon_n be_v form_v from_o nin_n which_o signify_v a_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v innon_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n on_o psalm_n xciii_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o rabboth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n before_o the_o son_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o eternity_n be_v describe_v psal_n xc_o 2._o prov._n viij_o 22_o 29._o again_o psal_n lxxx_o 15._o where_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o look_v down_o and_o visit_v his_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o last_o word_n and_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v they_o even_o for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o interpret_v they_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o likewise_o in_o v._o 17._o where_o we_o render_v the_o word_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o lxx_o have_v only_o on_o the_o son_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v they_o of_o king_n messiah_n god_n say_v psal_n lxxxix_o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o also_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v to_o solomon_n many_o of_o the_o character_n in_o this_o psalm_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o interpretation_n the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o david_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n prov._n viij_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v well_o worth_a peruse_n principal_o for_o this_o title_n give_v wisdom_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o father_n upon_o which_o take_v philo_n reflection_n the_o profug_n p._n 358._o a._n to_o the_o question_n why_o be_v wisdom_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o feminine_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v to_o god_n the_o character_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o he_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr agric._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n than_o 1._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o shekinah_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o two_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la comment_v by_o r._n mardochay_n and_o print_v late_o at_o amsterdam_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n who_o word_n he_o full_o relate_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n iii._o and_o prov._n viij_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v two_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o memra_n it_o be_v call_v by_o philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v constant_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o shekinah_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o that_o must_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n to_o my_o reader_n one_a they_o maintain_v that_o this_o wisdom_n by_o
that_o this_o place_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o our_o saviour_n entry_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o 16._o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o cant._n i._n 4._o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o the_o babe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o bless_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v praise_n which_o be_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o eccl._n ch_n ix_o 1._o the_o same_o positive_a order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v in_o psal_n xlv_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deny_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n in_o psal_n x._o stetit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la messiae_n &_o praedicavit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n settle_v in_o psal_n lxviii_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o from_o egypt_n all_o the_o jew_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o so_o rashi_n we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o psal_n lxxii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o psalm_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o jew_n refer_v constant_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o xc_o to_o the_o c._n now_o in_o psal_n xcv_o v._o 6_o &_o 7._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n in_o echa_fw-it i._o 6._o after_o david_n what_o say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o can_v be_v ch_n xlix_o v._o 23._o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o people_n be_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o see_v in_o breshit_v rabath_n upon_o gen._n xli_o v._o 44._o where_o they_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o you_o see_v the_o same_o in_o midr._n tehin_n in_o psal_n two_o 2._o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o great_a tribulation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v worship_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n xlix_o 23._o some_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o a_o civil_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a king_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o socinian_n to_o employ_v such_o a_o evasion_n because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n either_o faith_n vow_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v pay_v but_o to_o a_o true_a god_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o succoth_n where_o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la salva_n nunc_fw-la p._n 53._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n in_o 8_o o._n which_o word_n the_o jew_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o explain_v who_o be_v that_o ille_fw-la but_o which_o the_o most_o understanding_n explain_v to_o the_o two_o first_o middoth_n viz._n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o have_v now_o produce_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o to_o several_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v follow_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o method_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v find_v it_o exact_o suit_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumean_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v at_o the_o just_a time_n mark_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o jacob_n prophecy_n ge._n xlix_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o people_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o name_v the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o jesus_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n allude_v to_o psal_n two_o and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v upon_o part_v with_o his_o betroth_a wife_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o tell_v he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o must_v name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o show_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o judea_n belong_v as_o his_o country_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v seven_o and_o viij_o that_o god_n who_o very_a name_n habakkuk_n have_v name_v hab._n iii._o 18._o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n so_o call_v say_v jonathan_n targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v by_o his_o messiah_n another_o angel_n bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o use_v he_o name_v he_o the_o christ_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n god_n own_o proper_a name_n luk._n two_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o bethlehem_n guide_v by_o a_o new_a star_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o among_o other_o gift_n present_v he_o with_o frankincense_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_v he_o for_o that_o heavenly_a star_n speak_v of_o by_o their_o countryman_n balaam_n numb_a xxiv_o 17._o and_o for_o that_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n lxxii_o 10_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n
and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n to_o christ_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o ambassador_n 4_o in_o time_n they_o take_v this_o prudent_a method_n in_o their_o division_n they_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o dispute_v with_o christian_n upon_o those_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o use_v to_o the_o controverversie_n let_v he_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n that_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o r._n idith_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v they_o let_v he_o forbear_v dispute_v this_o be_v the_o counsel_n or_o law_n of_o rab._n nachman_n one_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o ghemara_n de_fw-fr sanhedrin_n ch_n 4._o §_o 11._o in_o beth_n israel_n for_o r._n eliezer_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o jew_n turn_v heretic_n i_o e._n christian_n himself_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v inclinable_a that_o way_n so_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o prefer_v much_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mishna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o tradition_n before_o that_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v show_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v add_v some_o light_n to_o it_o by_o some_o particular_a remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v mighty_o clear_v if_o compare_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a context_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o quote_v it_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a sense_n those_o very_a idea_n be_v common_a till_o this_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a jew_n and_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o depositary_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v bring_v those_o remark_n without_o a_o exact_a niceness_n or_o care_n as_o to_o their_o order_n choose_v to_o follow_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v why_o st._n matthew_n ch_n two_o 18._o have_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n ch_n xxxi_o 15._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o quotation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n ch_n liii_o see_v zohar_n fol._n 235_o in_o genesis_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v there_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v call_v rachel_n in_o hebrew_a by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o oracle_n of_o rachel_n weep_v not_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v rachel_n see_v r._n menach_n of_o reka_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol_z 42._o col_fw-fr 4._o no_o body_n can_v read_v the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o authority_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o that_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v r._n menach_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 40._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n menach_n fol._n 67._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v mat._n ix_o 15._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o psal_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o israel_n as_o his_o bride_n that_o st._n john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o paranymph_n and_o as_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v god_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 41._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psal_n xlv_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n express_v the_o messiah_n when_o absolute_o use_v zohar_n in_o exod._n fol._n 225._o and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o a_o inexplicable_a mystery_n r._n menach_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v he_o mat._n xi_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a if_o a_o man_n ponder_v that_o expression_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v the_o prophet_n reproach_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n jer._n two_o 20._o and_o ch_n v._o 5._o but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 3._o the_o shekinah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o his_o law_n let_v their_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o great_a we_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 13._o why_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n but_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o maintain_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o &_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 42._o jesus_n christ_n quote_v these_o word_n from_o psal_n cxviii_o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o to_o the_o messiah_n see_v r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n how_o often_o say_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n what_o signify_v that_o expression_n a_o jew_n understand_v it_o very_o well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 107._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n xxvi_o 53._o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n those_o who_o read_v those_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o the_o shekinah_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o twelve_o army_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
after_o his_o example_n to_o worship_v â—_o brick_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 107._o &_o sota_n fol._n 47._o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o aftertime_n among_o christian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n and_o nature_n give_v the_o jew_n very_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n the_o arian_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o chief_o the_o tritheist_n visible_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o particular_a the_o write_n of_o john_n philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o tritheist_n be_v much_o peruse_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o jew_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n at_o which_o john_n philoponus_n be_v very_o good_a as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_n nevochim_n pag._n 1._o ch_n 71._o now_o this_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o but_o give_v the_o jew_n just_a matter_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n for_o christianity_n beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o can_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o one_o consider_v 1._o the_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v disperse_v which_o confound_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o darken_v the_o clear_a matter_n 2._o their_o extreme_a misery_n in_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n which_o subject_v they_o to_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n both_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n 3._o but_o chief_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o reflection_n worth_a consider_v in_o more_n nevoch_n p._n 1._o ch_n 71._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o great_a aversion_n to_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cabalist_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n explication_n and_o notion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o even_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o error_n creep_v among_o some_o of_o they_o about_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n do_v easy_o follow_v the_o worst_a explication_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o better_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v maintain_v contrary_a proposition_n and_o defend_v they_o equal_o in_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o come_v ta_o have_v to_o do_v with_o different_a adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o when_o they_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n one_o will_v admire_v at_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o argument_n but_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a position_n than_o what_o they_o affirm_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o destroy_v quite_o what_o they_o say_v before_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o the_o jew_n do_v perfect_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la than_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a principle_n one_o to_o another_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o cerinthian_o for_o instance_n who_o own_v that_o the_o word_n have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o the_o patripassian_o and_o afterward_o the_o sabellian_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o person_n which_o have_v appear_v under_o three_o differ_a name_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a that_o the_o jew_n blind_v by_o their_o hatred_n against_o christian_n shall_v through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la apprehend_v that_o what_o their_o old_a master_n teach_v about_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o person_n in_o god_n but_o only_o the_o three_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o god_n work_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v great_a offence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o last_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o heathenish_a make_v the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v finish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o those_o book_n which_o they_o make_v when_o idolatry_n be_v so_o ripe_a both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n one_o may_v make_v a_o book_n of_o those_o too_o just_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o many_o kingdom_n the_o dominican_n friar_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o christian_n go_v much_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v something_o retrieve_v their_o lose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a language_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n transcribe_v their_o talmud_n and_o their_o other_o ancient_a book_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o samaritan_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o use_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o christian_n against_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o have_v make_v many_o rule_n beside_o the_o violent_a and_o antichristian_a method_n which_o some_o christian_a prince_n use_v against_o they_o by_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o against_o their_o will_n profess_v christianity_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o christian_n as_o no_o better_a than_o savage_a beast_n which_o beside_o their_o outward_a form_n have_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n and_o regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o own_o jewish_a principle_n be_v persecute_v enough_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o use_v against_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n reject_v truth_n than_o persecution_n because_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o enslave_v as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o some_o of_o their_o king_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a plain_a intelligible_a sense_n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o as_o he_o hint_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o he_o design_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mere_a servant_n and_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o this_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o by_o crucify_a he_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n he_o have_v call_v they_o a_o parcel_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n put_v in_o their_o
one_o compare_v job_n xxviii_o 20._o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o prov._n viij_o 12_o 22._o with_o what_o be_v write_v wisdom_n vi_fw-la 24_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o till_o chap._n viij_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n and_o word_n 4._o through_o the_o same_o neglect_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o other_o ancient_a and_o famous_a jew_n as_o namely_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o agent_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o their_o embassy_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o aristobulus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n and_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o they_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n which_o show_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o philo_n and_o that_o they_o do_v general_o prevail_v in_o egypt_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o neglect_n for_o 1._o their_o first_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o after_o by_o hadrian_n involve_v with_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v then_o only_o of_o save_v their_o bibles_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v their_o targum_fw-la be_v join_v and_o so_o this_o come_v to_o be_v preserve_v with_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a care_n of_o josephus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v desire_v of_o titus_n this_o favour_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o sacred_a book_n 2._o after_o their_o second_o destruction_n by_o hadrian_n they_o apply_v themselves_o straight_o to_o gather_v their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o now_o make_v the_o body_n of_o their_o misna_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o spend_v they_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n for_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o collect_v the_o several_a piece_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a man_n who_o have_v draw_v certain_a memoir_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o law_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v they_o 3._o they_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o hatred_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n abandon_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n master_n sota_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 14._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n be_v press_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v the_o work_n themselves_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o lxx_o version_n against_o they_o they_o invent_v several_a lie_n to_o discredit_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o megilla_n and_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n such_o as_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n who_o turn_v jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o three_o interpreter_n be_v design_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a jewish_a tradition_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n r._n akiba_n great_a friend_n and_o we_o see_v that_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 89._o complain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o humour_n do_v neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n who_o authority_n in_o some_o point_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o for_o philo_n though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o lofty_a style_n and_o after_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o rabboth_n several_a thought_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o cabalist_n and_o other_o allegorical_a author_n who_o notion_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o rabboth_n yet_o the_o jew_n soon_o lose_v all_o esteem_n for_o his_o work_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o language_n most_o despise_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v curse_v as_o he_o who_o feed_v swine_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o sota_n fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 2._o second_o because_o some_o christian_n challenge_v he_o for_o their_o own_o for_o find_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o come_v into_o their_o head_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o foundation_n that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v josephus_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o better_a historian_n than_o josephus_n three_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o almost_o forsake_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ancient_a commentator_n be_v very_o small_a their_o first_o literal_a commentator_n be_v r._n saadiah_n who_o write_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o as_o zohar_n siphre_n and_o siphri_n siphra_n mechilta_n tanchuma_n and_o the_o rabboth_n they_o all_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o explain_v allegorical_o or_o to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o see_v how_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n to_o such_o strange_a extremity_n that_o now_o they_o reject_v no_o small_a part_n of_o those_o interpretation_n that_o be_v authentic_a with_o their_o forefather_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o idle_a romance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v devise_v touch_v two_o messias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n one_o must_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n and_o call_v nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o have_v sack_v rome_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v kill_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v menahem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o hammiel_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o that_o errand_n according_a to_o moses_n prayer_n exod._n four_o 13._o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o second_o messias_n come_v shall_v be_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o decease_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v gather_v the_o jew_n disperse_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v there_o besiege_v by_o one_o armillus_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o marble_n statue_n in_o rome_n and_o who_o in_o this_o close_a siege_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o destroy_v they_o then_o they_o say_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v with_o seven_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n and_o elias_n and_o eight_o of_o the_o principal_a father_n or_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n without_o work_v any_o miracle_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n pass_v under_o ground_n till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o two_o to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o form_v the_o messias_n army_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o two_o messias_n shall_v reign_v without_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n reign_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o feast_v and_o jollity_n use_v the_o other_o nation_n as_o slave_n and_o then_o gog_n the_o king_n of_o
magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o mâ—c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o
meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o hebâ—â—â—_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n
with_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o therein_o dissent_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o candid_a romanist_n such_o as_o masius_n be_v i_o may_v add_v which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v though_o they_o therein_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v mercerus_n ad_fw-la pagnini_n lexicon_n p._n 1254._o the_o intend_a shortness_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n however_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n of_o the_o less_o cautious_a divine_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n be_v the_o very_a god_n that_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o against_o who_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v rebel_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n x._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n undisputed_a by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o indeed_o unless_o this_o be_v allow_v st._n paul_n reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v trifle_v and_o groundless_a well!_o what_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o assert_n a_o create_a angel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v on_o that_o text_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n he_o here_o strenuous_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o hereby_o he_o own_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n he_o inconsiderate_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o conduct_v israel_n be_v also_o god_n sect_n vi_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n fall_v into_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o something_o as_o bad_a in_o our_o divine_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o like_a contradiction_n the_o best_a i_o can_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n be_v only_o this_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o methinks_v will_v have_v suggest_v high_a thought_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n estate_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o both_o here_o gen._n xlviii_o 15._o and_o ch_n xlix_o 24._o where_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o shepherd_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanah_n from_o the_o book_n habbahir_n in_o pent._n f._n 84._o c._n 2._o of_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o hear_v christ_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n liken_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n x._o do_v present_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o maintain_v this_o character_n he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v feed_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n like_o sheep_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n most_o frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o redeem_v angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v isa_n lxiii_o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o who_o god_n redeem_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o two_o objection_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o many_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o redeem_v angel_n by_o metatron_n and_o metatron_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o as_o some_o say_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n that_o be_v translate_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o many_o authority_n against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o form_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 828._o 2._o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n actariel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o excommunication_n 450._o excommunication_n v._o bartolocci_fw-la f._n 4._o &_o 450._o this_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n whence_o the_o talmudist_n place_n actariel_n upon_o the_o throne_n beracoth_n f._n 7._o c._n 1._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o minister_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n entitle_v berith_n menucha_n c._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a of_o the_o angel_n metatron_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v he_o that_o discourse_v with_o moses_n exod._n iii._o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o it_o express_v the_o same_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o r._n s._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n xxiii_o confess_v now_o st._n hierome_n on_o ezek._n i_o 24._o note_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n sometime_o render_v god_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n that_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o metatron_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v metatron_n to_o be_v enoch_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o our_o phrase_n but_o in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o something_o between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o live_v god_n see_v reuchlin_n l._n i._n the_o cabala_n p._n 651._o where_o he_o prove_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o their_o write_n or_o in_o short_a take_v the_o confession_n of_o menasse_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o gen._n §_o 2._o and_o true_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o mention_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o late_a jew_n call_v metatron_n he_o will_v find_v such_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o angel_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n do_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a upon_o allow_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v more_o